himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
oligarchia_fw-la worth_a this_o may_v we_o plain_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o plutarch_n write_v to_o thracinius_fw-la do_v semblablye_o compare_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o body_n if_o the_o sustenance_n receive_v shall_v all_o run_v to_o one_o member_n so_o that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v to_o much_o exceed_o pamper_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o much_o pine_v that_o body_n can_v nor_o long_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wealth_n ecclesiastical_a if_o some_o who_o be_v the_o head_n be_v so_o enorme_o overgrow_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n short_o whereupon_o come_v well_o in_o place_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1._o every_o head_n be_v sick_a every_o hart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o head_n it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos._n amos._n chap._n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o proud_a wealthy_a in_o zion_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o sure_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n take_v themselves_o as_o head_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a prophet_n esay_n it_o follow_v fron_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o inferior_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v for_o poverty_n in_o the_o superior_n because_o for_o their_o excessive_a riches_n they_o be_v leave_v from_o do_v good_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o all_o be_v wound_n and_o botch_n and_o stripe_n behold_v here_o the_o danger_n come_v the_o wound_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n the_o botch_n or_o sore_n of_o rancour_n and_o envy_n the_o swell_a stripe_n of_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n sign_n some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o fond_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v invey_v against_o the_o prelate_n because_o they_o live_v not_o in_o povertye_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o phantasy_n come_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n note_v and_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o natural_a prudence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o common_a law_n priest_n have_v have_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o prelate_n more_o honest_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o their_o great_a horse_n their_o troop_n of_o horseman_n their_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o their_o wait_a man_n and_o great_a famylye_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v maynteyn_v without_o pride_n neither_o can_v be_v sustain_v with_o safe_a justice_n and_o many_o not_o without_o fight_v and_o injury_n inconvenient_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o as_o justine_n the_o historician_n write_v of_o the_o carthaginenses_n the_o family_n say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a emperor_n be_v untolerable_a to_o such_o a_o free_a city_n in_o semblable_a wise_n this_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n do_v move_v not_o so_o few_o to_o due_a reverence_n as_o many_o to_o indignation_n and_o yet_o mo_z to_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n and_o parson_n namely_o such_o as_o neither_o have_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o less_o learning_n to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o but_o be_v liar_n servile_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n four_o 4._o hear_v you_o fat_v kine_n of_o samaria_n you_o that_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v and_o oppress_v the_o needye_a the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o president_n sign_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o last_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v sap._n 16._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o without_o any_o excuse_n destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o which_o exercise_v tyranny_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n not_o of_o his_o subject_n 34._o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n 34._o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o pastor_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n with_o many_o other_o threaten_n against_o they_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o who_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condemn_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v to_o who_o cry_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n 3._o chap._n you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a 3_o you_o pluck_v of_o man_n skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o slay_v of_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o caudron_n and_o as_o flesh_n into_o the_o pot_n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a ezechiel_n pronounce_v behold_v i_o will_v myself_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n and_o require_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n yea_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v themselves_o no_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o devour_v they_o any_o more_o minister_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v in_o promote_a of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o of_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a this_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n many_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o often_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o contempt_n and_o small_a regard_v of_o the_o valiant_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o other_o that_o be_v less_o worthy_a in_o gender_v diverse_a kind_n &_o kindlinge_n of_o sedition_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o same_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o cause_v above_o recite_v we_o have_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a flourish_a city_n wellnear_o subvert_v where_o as_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n by_o the_o evil_a the_o contention_n at_o length_n bra_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o haymo_n recite_v out_o of_o origen_n haymo_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o per_fw-la vers_fw-la incredulity_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n that_o not_o only_o in_o hear_v but_o also_o in_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o other_o have_v perish_v unless_o they_o also_o perish_v themselves_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o outward_a policy_n &_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n sign_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o happen_v already_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o seneca_n say_v man_n do_v complain_v common_o that_o evil_n only_o come_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v afflict_v not_o only_o outward_o but_o also_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o in_o jeremy_n be_v prophesy_v cap._n 4._o murder_n be_v cry_v upon_o murder_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v perish_v and_o sudden_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v and_o my_o tent_n very_o quick_o and_o ezec._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v cruel_a tyrant_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v their_o house_n in_o possession_n i_o will_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o their_o sanctuarye_n shall_v be_v take_v one_o mischief_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v follow_v another_o and_o one_o rumour_n shall_v come_v after_o a_o other_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v vision_n in_o vain_a at_o their_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v go_v from_o their_o priest_n and_o wisdom_n from_o their_o elder_n &_o â—_o sign_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n neither_o will_v they_o hear_v their_o fault_n tell_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zach._n ca._n 7._o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
the_o turk_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o other_o party_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o 1542._o which_o joachimus_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o appear_v so_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o great_a heat_n be_v so_o slake_v in_o short_a time_n by_o the_o turk_n that_o before_o any_o great_a ieoperdy_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o return_v home_o again_o and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o field_n no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v intelligence_n before_o of_o his_o cowardly_a departure_n think_v to_o work_v some_o point_n of_o mastery_n or_o victory_n before_o his_o go_v do_v set_v upon_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o his_o army_n which_o chief_o consist_v of_o dutchman_n of_o low_a germany_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o with_o they_o above_o 500_o strong_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n turk_n not_o kill_v they_o but_o carry_v they_o away_o alive_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v manful_o upon_o the_o turk_n then_o by_o yield_n themselves_o to_o be_v disgarnish_v of_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o curse_a courtesy_n of_o the_o foul_a turk_n to_o who_o what_o courtesy_n be_v sheweed_o christian_n by_o the_o sequel_n do_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n into_o their_o own_o dominion_n after_o a_o most_o horrible_a &_o beastly_a sort_n they_o disfigure_v &_o mangle_v they_o &_o so_o send_v they_o abroad_o through_o all_o grecia_n to_o be_v witnessr_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v thus_o first_o they_o have_v their_o right_a arm_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o iron_n red_a hot_a whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a and_o unmeet_a to_o all_o labour_n &_o warefare_n second_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o very_a skull_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o friar_n &_o monk_n when_o they_o be_v new_o shave_v three_o they_o have_v all_o their_o privy_a member_n cut_v of_o from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a for_o propagation_n which_o wound_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v thereupon_o the_o few_o that_o recover_v the_o torment_n thereof_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a &_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v in_o order_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n who_o to_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o turkish_a pharaoh_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o extremetie_n 2._o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v the_o more_o short_o send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o speedy_a deliveraunce_n this_o be_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v a_o 1542._o witness_v by_o joannes_n ramus_n which_o not_o only_o write_v the_o story_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n record_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a behold_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n in_o bruxelles_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n from_o whenre_o we_o have_v digress_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v what_o falsehood_n and_o what_o cruelty_n the_o turk_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n there_o after_o their_o victory_n for_o after_o that_o solyman_n the_o turk_n upon_o the_o yield_a and_o submission_n of_o the_o man_n of_o buda_n have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o life_n within_o short_a time_n the_o say_v turk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o sell_v ox_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o barganing_n with_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o buda_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o city_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o christian_n yield_v unto_o he_o he_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_n speed_v better_a with_o the_o turk_n turk_n than_o they_o which_o most_o constant_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o as_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o buda_n be_v false_a and_o wretched_a so_o his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o be_v more_o much_o notorious_a &_o abominable_a for_o in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o buda_n among_o that_o rest_v which_o be_v slay_v ij_o cohorte_n or_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n come_v alyve_a to_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o when_o he_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o grant_v pardon_n of_o life_n he_o command_v to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n again_o and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o battle_n array_n after_o the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v ready_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o ride_v about_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o be_v hold_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n again_o which_o do_v certain_a of_o the_o tall_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o he_o piked_a out_o the_o residue_n he_o command_v by_o his_o soldier_n come_v behind_o they_o with_o sword_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o he_o set_v for_o mark_n and_o buttes_z to_o be_v shoot_v at_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o two_o son_n for_o they_o to_o slash_v with_o their_o sword_n &_o try_v their_o strength_n which_o of_o they_o can_v geve_v the_o deper_n wound_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o fair_a blow_n etc._n whereby_o most_o blood_n may_v follow_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a body_n exit_fw-la mart._n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la after_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n the_o turk_n purpose_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n all_o hungary_n proceed_v further_o with_o his_o army_n first_o bring_v under_o a_o strong_a hold_n of_o christian_n name_v pestum_n or_o pesta_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a soldier_n partly_o be_v slay_v partly_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o more_o cruel_a affliction_n turk_n then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o castle_n call_v walpo_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o bosna_n croatia_n and_o hungary_n which_o fort_n or_o castle_n he_o besiege_v three_o month_n while_o no_o rescue_n nor_o aid_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o neither_o from_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o christian_n prince_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o fort_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o more_o through_o the_o false_a treachery_n or_o cowardly_a hart_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o of_o the_o captain_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n not_o unworthy_a of_o memory_n for_o when_o the_o cowardly_a soldier_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v needs_o surrender_v themselves_o &_o the_o piece_n unto_o the_o turk_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o captain_n which_o in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v to_o their_o yield_v they_o think_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o the_o turk_n apprehend_v their_o captain_n and_o give_v he_o to_o solyman_n innocent_a but_o see_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o reward_v of_o virtue_n &_o punish_v of_o vice_n for_o where_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o faithful_a captain_n the_o event_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o the_o captain_n bountiful_a and_o very_o liberalll_n and_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v all_o yield_v themselves_o yet_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n and_o command_v piteous_o to_o be_v slay_v exit_fw-la joan._n martino_n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n a_o other_o town_n bearing_z the_o name_n of_o five_o church_n turk_n call_v quiquecclesiensis_fw-la partly_o spoil_v before_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v pag._n 751._o but_o now_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o walpo_n &_o by_o the_o
begin_v already_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v gracious_o and_o lucky_o forward_a in_o most_o place_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n turk_n o_o eternal_a lord_n god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n just_a gracious_a &_o wise_a only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o desire_v thy_o omnipotent_a majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o afflict_a time_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n relive_v thy_o church_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confound_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n unto_o we_o promise_v with_o he_o life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o incline_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thy_o promise_n in_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o other_o sinful_a addition_n and_o profane_a invention_n which_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o ground_v upon_o thy_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o thy_o church_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o who_o thou_o only_o have_v send_v and_o seal_v reform_v thy_o church_n with_o perfect_v doctrine_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n may_v put_v off_o ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v strong_a when_o nothing_o stand_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o son_n alone_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v only_o please_v renew_v in_o this_o thy_o church_n again_o the_o decay_a faith_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o may_v plentiful_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o not_o leaf_n only_o but_o fruit_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o forgeve_v our_o wretched_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a fantasy_n past_a wherewith_o we_o have_v provoke_v manifold_a way_n thy_o deserve_a indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o idol_n our_o temple_n full_a of_o image_n our_o way_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n thy_o sacrament_n profane_v and_o thy_o religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n because_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v stumble_v miserable_o we_o have_v walk_v hitherto_o like_o son_n not_o of_o sara_n but_o of_o agar_n and_o therefore_o these_o turkish_a agarens_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o us._n many_o hard_a and_o straight_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o find_v much_o cost_n we_o have_v bestow_v on_o bread_n that_o swage_v no_o hunger_n 2._o but_o that_o bread_n which_o only_o feed_v and_o come_v free_o we_o have_v not_o taste_v we_o have_v sail_v far_o and_o never_o in_o bark_n of_o our_o own_o build_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o ark_n only_o of_o thy_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o flood_n have_v take_v us._n we_o have_v pray_v much_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o appoint_a temple_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v but_o without_o thy_o haiff_a and_o therefore_o this_o untidie_fw-la ground_n of_o we_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o weed_n we_o do_v fish_n apace_o and_o that_o all_o night_n but_o because_o we_o fish_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n in_o our_o fish_n we_o catch_v never_o a_o sin_n our_o building_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n &_o great_a devotion_n but_o because_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v not_o sure_o lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o east_n wind_n rise_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o to_o shiver_n we_o walk_v and_o have_v walk_v long_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o as_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o these_o philistian_a turk_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v against_o us._n brief_o all_o the_o part_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o place_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v to_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a joint_n again_o and_o final_o reduce_v this_o same_o thy_o mystical_a body_n again_o to_o his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o only_o have_v thou_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o head_n that_o can_v minister_v strength_n and_o nutriment_n to_o this_o body_n but_o he_o alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o other_o head_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o make_v this_o body_n rather_o worse_o then_o better_a only_o this_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o perfect_v son_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o dwell_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fullness_n he_o only_o we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o malicious_a fury_n of_o these_o turk_n saraeen_n tartarian_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o malignaunt_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n enemy_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevent_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v their_o power_n and_o dissolve_v their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o long_o oppress_v may_v recover_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o which_o wretched_o be_v fall_v from_o thou_o may_v happy_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o thy_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o merciful_a advocate_n amen_n 1500._o in_o this_o long_a digression_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n thou_o have_v to_o understand_v good_a reader_n and_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o a_o terrible_a antichrist_n evident_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o do_n &_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v &_o declare_v to_o we_o before_o now_o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v pope_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v which_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o finish_v now_o to_o teenter_v again_o there_o whereas_o we_o leave_v in_o describe_v the_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n here_o at_o home_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 737._o after_o the_o burn_a of_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n above_o declare_v pag_n 737._o i_o signify_v also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a age_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o old_a write_v chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o in_o that_o tower_n institute_v polychron_n although_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n express_v which_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o exit_fw-la polycron_n this_o age_a father_n i_o suppose_v be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o certain_a old_a paper_n and_o record_n of_o w._n larye_o citizen_n all_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v wherein_o be_v thus_o testify_v that_o on_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 100_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n margaret_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o 10._o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o lolardes_n tower_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n do_v foul_o hurt_v himself_o whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o carâ—_n to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o burn_n in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o ancient_a record_n be_v furthermore_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v which_o be_v an._n 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o persevell_v many_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n in_o kent_n faggot_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n they_o bear_v faggotte_n and_o
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
decretal_a epistle_n enough_o be_v say_v before_o more_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o late_a story_n writer_n do_v hold_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a martyr_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o seat_n 4._o year_n as_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v witness_n as_o marianus_n say_v eight_o year_n the_o same_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n convert_v diverse_a ethnike_n to_o the_o faith_n martyr_n among_o who_o be_v tiburtius_n and_o valerianus_n the_o husband_n of_o cecilia_n which_o both_o be_v noble_a man_n of_o rome_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o cecilia_n thus_o it_o be_v be_v write_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n by_o ado_n adonis_fw-la that_o cecilie_n the_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v valerian_n her_o husband_n espouse_v and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o her_o exhortation_n have_v make_v they_o constant_a unto_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffer_n of_o they_o she_o be_v also_o apprehend_v by_o almachius_n the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o idol_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o thing_n when_o she_o abhor_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v about_o she_o behold_v her_o comely_a beauty_n and_o the_o prudent_a behaviour_n in_o her_o conversation_n begin_v with_o many_o persuasion_n of_o word_n to_o solicit_v her_o mind_n to_o favour_v herself_o and_o that_o so_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v herself_o away_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o again_o so_o reply_v to_o they_o with_o reason_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o at_o length_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v persecute_v which_o thing_n she_o perceive_v desire_v of_o the_o judge_n almachius_n a_o little_a respite_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o send_v for_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n home_o to_o her_o house_n to_o establish_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v they_o with_o diverse_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o 400._o person_n among_o who_o be_v one_o gordianus_n a_o noble_a man_n this_o do_v this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n cecilia_n where_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n but_o she_o remain_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n &_o night_n without_o any_o hurt_n as_o in_o a_o cold_a place_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o and_o commandment_n give_v that_o in_o the_o bath_n she_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o executor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o stroke_n at_o her_o neck_n &_o yet_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v live_v three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o die_v this_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n who_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n take_v and_o bury_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n ado_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o martyrologe_n add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o vrbanus_n by_o all_o history_n be_v long_o after_o those_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v antoninus_n bergomensis_n equilinus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o writer_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_v cecilia_n in_o convert_n her_o husband_n valerianus_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o show_v they_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o miracle_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o any_o ancient_a or_o grave_a author_n but_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a new_a legend_n i_o do_v therefore_o refer_v they_o thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o alexander_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o bergomensis_n mention_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n 8._o as_o one_o agapitus_n of_o the_o age_n of_o xv_o year_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v at_o preneste_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a torment_n first_o with_o whip_n scourge_v then_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n after_o have_v hot_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n with_o all_o which_o torment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v martyr_n final_o with_o sword_n be_v behead_v the_o executor_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o by_o henricus_n erford_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v one_o antiochus_n who_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o foresay_a torment_n sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o his_o judicial_a seat_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o inward_a bowel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o breath_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o also_o with_o the_o same_o agapitus_n be_v number_v calepodius_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n who_o body_n first_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o after_o cast_v into_o tiber._n bergo_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xlii_o item_n a_o other_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n name_v simplicius_n all_o which_o together_o in_o one_o day_n have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o head_n after_o hang_v up_o in_o diverse_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o these_o suffer_v also_o quiritius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n julia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v put_v likewise_o to_o death_n also_o tiberius_n and_o valerianus_n citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o brethren_n suffer_v as_o bergomensis_n say_v the_o same_o time_n who_o first_o be_v bruise_a and_o break_v with_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v also_o vincentius_n bergomensis_n and_o erfordiensis_n make_v mention_n of_o martina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n which_o after_o diverse_a bitter_a punishment_n be_v constant_a in_o her_o faith_n suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o these_o forename_a martyr_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o elder_a writer_n so_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n or_o decius_n rather_o than_o under_o alexander_n *_o the_o sixth_o persecution_n persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n as_o be_v say_v be_v murder_v in_o germany_n follow_v maximinus_n choose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o vi_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 237._o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v rather_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v martyrio_fw-la to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o maximinus_n then_o under_o alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n origene_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la which_o book_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v geve_v we_o some_o knowledge_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persecution_n do_v suffer_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o silence_n unknown_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v &_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o provident_a mercy_n of_o god_n shorten_v his_o day_n &_o bridle_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v gordianus_n a_o 240._o a_o man_n no_o less_o studious_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n emperor_n as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n this_o gordian_a after_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o vj._n 240._o year_n be_v slay_v of_o
cut_a shell_n that_o his_o whole_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o continual_a wound_n howbeit_o by_o god_n great_a goodness_n afterward_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o integrity_n after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sebastia_n where_o with_o his_o companion_n orestes_n he_o be_v burn_v france_n at_o that_o time_n also_o suffer_v eugenius_n auxentius_n mardarius_n nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a rage_v this_o persecution_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n where_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o alexandria_n especial_o be_v declare_v most_o notable_a conflict_n of_o christian_a and_o true_a constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v which_o phileas_n the_o bishop_n of_o thumitane_n describe_v as_o after_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o alexandria_n the_o principal_a that_o then_o suffer_v be_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n as_o faustus_n didius_n and_o ammonius_n also_o phileas_n hesichius_n pachiminus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n which_o all_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n within_o egypt_n and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o both_o famous_a and_o singular_a man_n the_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o lay_v at_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o christian_n captain_n mauritius_n when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n touch_v the_o worship_a of_o image_n be_v tythe_v to_o death_n once_o and_o then_o again_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o mauritius_n die_v altogether_o like_o constant_a martyr_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la lib_fw-la 13._o cap._n 2._o likewise_o at_o antino_n diverse_a christian_a soldier_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v serious_o dissuade_v suffer_v death_n together_o among_o who_o be_v ascla_n philemon_n and_o apollonius_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o mauritania_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o also_o in_o sammium_fw-la of_o which_o place_v chronicon_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o scilia_n where_o be_v 79._o martyr_n slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o write_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o europe_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chap._n say_v that_o at_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n the_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a wise_a handle_v where_o lysia_n have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o chalcedon_n suffer_v euphemia_n under_o priscus_n the_o proconsul_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 77._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n johannes_n and_o crispus_n be_v priest_n have_v the_o execution_n of_o martyr_n and_o at_o boemia_fw-la agricola_n and_o vitalis_n vincentius_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 49._o and_o at_o aquileia_n the_o emperor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n vincentius_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 58._o and_o amongst_o those_o martyr_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n reginus_n also_o write_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n the_o persecution_n become_v great_a as_o at_o florentia_n pergamus_n neaples_n campania_n beneventus_fw-la at_o venusa_n in_o apulia_n and_o in_o thussia_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v also_o at_o verona_n in_o france_n doubtless_o rectionarus_fw-la appoint_v to_o that_o office_n martyr_n play_v the_o cruel_a hellhound_n of_o who_o great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n many_o history_n be_v full_a at_o mediolanus_fw-la suffer_v victor_n and_o at_o massilia_n maximianus_n set_v forth_o his_o decree_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n therefore_o many_o martyr_n there_o dye_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n antonius_n &_o vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 2._o in_o beluacus_fw-la suffer_v lucian_n vincentius_n and_o reginus_n write_v of_o many_o place_n in_o spain_n where_o be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n where_o suffer_v eulalia_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o &_o adula_n where_o also_o suffer_v vincentius_n sabina_n and_o christina_n at_o toletum_n suffer_v lencadia_n the_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n augusta_n where_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18._o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o decianus_n the_o governor_n which_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n as_o say_v vincentius_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 123.124.128.130.134_o the_o foresay_a rictionarus_fw-la make_v such_o persecution_n at_o trever_n near_o the_o river_n of_o mosella_n river_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v slay_v run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o colour_v great_a and_o main_n river_n neither_o yet_n do_v this_o suffice_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o send_v certain_a horseman_n with_o his_o letter_n command_v they_o to_o ride_v into_o every_o place_n and_o charge_v all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v and_o apprehend_v any_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o put_v they_o to_o death_n vincent_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 136._o also_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n temporum_fw-la and_o reginus_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o be_v at_o colonia_n where_o agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v martyr_v as_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o rhetia_n beda_n also_o say_v that_o this_o persecution_n reach_v even_o unto_o the_o britain_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n and_o the_o nosegay_n or_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o britanny_n be_v utter_o destroy_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n &_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a christian_n as_o no_o man_n tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n rather_o dally_v than_o show_v his_o rigour_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o with_o in_o a_o while_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o matter_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o devise_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o torment_n &_o punishment_n as_o whip_n and_o scourge_n racking_n horrible_a scrape_n sword_n fire_n and_o ship_n boat_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n be_v put_v be_v sink_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap_n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o hang_v they_o upon_o cross_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a tree_n with_o their_o head_n donneward_o 6.7.8_o hang_v they_o by_o the_o middle_n upon_o gallow_n till_o they_o die_v for_o hunger_n throw_v they_o alive_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o will_v devour_v they_o as_o lion_n bear_n martyr_n libarde_n and_o wild_a bull_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o prick_a and_o thrust_v they_o in_o with_o bodkin_n and_o talant_o of_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a lift_v they_o up_o a_o high_a with_o their_o head_n douneward_o even_o as_o in_o thebaide_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o woman_n be_v naked_a and_o unclothed_a one_o of_o their_o foot_n tie_v and_o lift_v a_o high_a &_o so_o hang_v down_o with_o their_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o see_v be_v very_o pitiful_a with_o other_o devise_a sort_n of_o punishment_n most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o tyrannical_a and_o pitiful_a to_o describe_v as_o first_o the_o bind_a of_o they_o to_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o bough_n thereof_o the_o pull_v &_o tear_v asunder_o of_o their_o member_n and_o jointe_n 8._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bough_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n euseb._n lib_n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o mangle_n of_o they_o with_o axe_n the_o choke_v they_o with_o smoke_n by_o small_a and_o soft_a fire_n antioch_n the_o dismember_n of_o their_o hand_n ear_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o jointe_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o alexandria_n suffer_v the_o scorch_a and_o broil_v of_o they_o with_o coal_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o every_o day_n renew_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v pontus_n but_o in_o pontus_n other_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v do_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n suffer_v of_o which_o some_o have_v their_o finger_n end_n under_o the_o nail_n thrust_v in_o with_o sharp_a bodkin_n some_o all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o boil_a lead_n have_v their_o most_o necessary_a member_n cut_v from_o they_o some_o other_o suffer_v most_o filthy_a intolerable_a and_o endurable_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o privy_a member_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la alexandria_n cap._n 12._o to_o conclude_v how_o great_a the_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o reign_v in_o alexandria_n be_v and_o with_o how_o many_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o new_a devise_v punishment_n the_o martyr_n be_v afflict_v congregation_n
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
revoke_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o thy_o fall_a house_n and_o progeny_n follow_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n &_o the_o heavy_a nobility_n of_o thy_o kindred_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o thou_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n &_o so_o near_o these_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v do_v not_o the_o glister_a and_o golden_a pomp_n of_o the_o bried_fw-ge bed_n move_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o reverend_a piety_n of_o thy_o auncitour_n prick_v thou_o who_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o thy_o rashness_n and_o weakness_n sorrow_v behold_v here_o the_o furniture_n ready_o prepare_v for_o thy_o terrible_a death_n either_o shall_v thou_o be_v behead_v with_o this_o sword_n or_o else_o with_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v thou_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a flame_n shall_v be_v although_o lamentable_o bewail_v of_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n consume_v to_o ash_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o escape_v all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o take_v &_o put_v with_o thy_o finger_n a_o little_a salt_n &_o incense_v into_o the_o censer_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n to_o this_o eulalia_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n she_o spit_v in_o the_o tirauntes_n face_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n the_o heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v to_o the_o censer_n then_o without_o further_a delay_n the_o hangman_n with_o both_o their_o strength_n take_v she_o &_o pull_v one_o jointe_n from_o a_o other_o and_o with_o the_o talon_n of_o wild_a beast_n scotch_v her_o side_n to_o the_o hard_a bode_v she_o all_o this_o while_n sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o wise_a behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o o_o christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o that_o holy_a name_n torment_fw-mi all_o stain_a and_o imbrue_v with_o her_o own_o blood_n this_o sing_v she_o with_o a_o bold_a stomach_n neither_o lamentyngly_a nor_o yet_o wepe_o but_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a abandon_v from_o her_o mind_n all_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n when_o as_o out_o of_o a_o warm_a fountain_n her_o mangle_a member_n with_o fresh_a blood_n bathe_v she_o white_a and_o fair_a skin_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o last_o and_o final_a torment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o gore_n and_o wound_v of_o her_o mangle_a body_n with_o the_o iron_n great_a &_o hurdle_n and_o terrible_a harrow_n of_o her_o flesh_n but_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n with_o flame_a torch_n her_o torment_a breast_n eulalia_n and_o side_n her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n in_o two_o part_n divide_v wherewith_o her_o shamefast_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n be_v cover_v reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o the_o crack_a flame_n flee_v about_o her_o face_n kindle_v by_o she_o hear_v and_o reach_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n they_o she_o desire_v swift_a death_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a the_o flame_n and_o so_o rest_v she_o in_o peace_n the_o say_v prudentius_n and_o ado_n prudeâ—â—_n also_o equilinus_fw-la add_v moreover_o write_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n at_o her_o depart_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n quench_v about_o her_o body_n also_o of_o her_o body_n cover_v miraculous_o with_o snow_n with_o other_o thing_n more_o whereof_o let_v every_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o eulalia_n martyr_n much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o commendation_n so_o no_o less_o commendation_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a agnes_n that_o constant_a damsel_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o as_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o honourable_a parent_n beget_v so_o lie_v she_o there_o as_o honourable_o entomb_v &_o bury_v which_o agnes_n for_o her_o unspotted_a &_o undefiled_a virginity_n deserve_v no_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n then_o for_o her_o willing_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n omit_v some_o writer_n make_v of_o she_o a_o long_a discourse_n more_o in_o my_o judgement_n then_o necessary_a recite_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a strange_a miracle_n by_o she_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o her_o history_n which_o partly_o for_o tediousness_n partly_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o author_n who_o some_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o incredibilitie_n thereof_o i_o omit_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o prudentius_n bref_o write_v of_o she_o câ—ronis_n as_o follow_v she_o be_v say_v he_o young_a &_o not_o marriageable_a when_o first_o she_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n bold_o resist_v the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n lest_o that_o through_o idolatry_n she_o may_v have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o first_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a policy_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o the_o same_o as_o now_o with_o the_o flatter_v and_o entice_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n now_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o storm_a executioner_n stand_v notwythstanding_n faith_n steadfast_a in_o all_o courageous_a strength_n and_o willing_o offer_v her_o body_n to_o hard_a &_o painful_a torment_n not_o refuse_v as_o she_o say_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o then_o say_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o to_o suffer_v pain_n &_o torment_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n and_o light_o regard_v of_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o accompte_v thy_o life_n nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o dedicate_a or_o vow_a virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o regard_v i_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o thou_o wherefore_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o unless_o thou_o will_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o minerva_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o she_o for_o thy_o arrogancy_n house_n thou_o shall_v be_v send_v or_o abandon_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n agnes_n the_o virgin_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o vehemency_n innei_v against_o both_o minerva_n &_o her_o verginitie_n the_o youth_n in_o skull_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o and_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v have_v agnes_n their_o ludibrious_a prey_n christ._n they_o say_v agnes_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v violent_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a and_o pure_a chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o so_o destitute_a of_o help_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o such_o as_o be_v shamefast_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o gift_n of_o holy_a integrity_n or_o chastity_n to_o be_v pollute_v thou_o shall_v say_v she_o willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v set_v naked_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o some_o street_n which_o place_n at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o be_v strumpet_n common_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o sorrow_v and_o shame_v to_o see_v so_o shameless_a a_o sight_n out_o go_v their_o way_n some_o turn_v their_o head_n some_o hide_v their_o face_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o uncircumcised_a eye_n behold_v the_o damsel_n and_o that_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a wise_a behold_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o he_o striketh_z his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o for_o dead_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n spraul_v in_o the_o channel_n dirt_n who_o companion_n take_v he_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o away_o bewail_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o this_o her_o miraculous_a delivery_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o place_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v say_v prudentius_n that_o report_n how_o that_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o party_n that_o a_o little_a before_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o his_o incontinency_n be_v strike_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o prayer_n agnes_n both_o unto_o his_o perfect_a health_n &_o sight_n but_o bless_a agnes_n after_o that_o she_o have_v climb_v this_o her_o first_o grief_n and_o step_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n forthwith_o begin_v to_o climb_v a_o other_o for_o fury_n engender_v now_o the_o mortal_a
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelred_n the_o northumberlander_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n commonwealth_n think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o former_a state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o discord_n as_o happen_v in_o all_o land_n where_o dissension_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a weaken_a 870._o and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o thereby_o prevail_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o etheldred_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o certain_a of_o the_o foresay_a danes_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o north_n country_n after_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o murder_n do_v there_o as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o take_v ship_v from_o thence_o intend_v to_o sail_v towards_o the_o eastangle_v who_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n meet_v with_o a_o flot_z of_o danes_n whereof_o the_o captain_n or_o leader_n be_v name_v inguar_n &_o hubba_n who_o join_v altogether_o in_o one_o counsel_n make_v all_o one_o course_n &_o last_o land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o thetiorâ—_n thereof_o hear_v edmund_n then_o under_o king_n of_o that_o province_n assemble_v a_o host_n that_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o edmund_n and_o his_o company_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n &_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o person_n flee_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v who_o the_o dane_n pursue_v but_o he_o in_o short_a while_n after_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o inguar_n prince_n of_o the_o dane_n edmund_n which_o most_o victorious_o say_v he_o be_v come_v with_o innumerable_a legion_n subdue_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n many_o nation_n unto_o he_o &_o so_o now_o arrive_v in_o those_o part_n require_v he_o likewise_o to_o submit_v himself_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o such_o other_o good_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v under_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a both_o of_o life_n &_o reign_n edmund_n hear_v this_o proud_a message_n of_o the_o pagane_n consult_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o fryend_n and_o amongst_o other_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v they_o his_o secretary_n who_o sing_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n pause_v a_o little_a with_o himself_o at_o length_n render_v this_o answer_n bid_v the_o messenger_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n edmund_n that_o edmund_n a_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o he_o before_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n incontinent_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dane_n approach_v in_o most_o hasty_a speed_n upon_o the_o king_n encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n as_o some_o say_v at_o thetford_n where_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o &_o pittieng_v the_o terrible_a slaunghter_n of_o his_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o person_n to_o danger_n than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v fly_v as_o fabian_n say_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v or_o as_o my_o author_n write_v to_o halesdom_n now_o call_v s._n edmundesbury_n where_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yield_v himself_o to_o their_o persecution_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reny_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n they_o therefore_o most_o cruel_o bind_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o last_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v from_o his_o body_n martyr_n &_o cast_v into_o the_o thick_a bush_n which_o head_n and_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n take_v up_o and_o solemn_o bury_v at_o the_o say_v halesdon_n otherwise_o now_o name_v s._n edmund_n bury_v who_o brother_n name_v edwoldus_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_a the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o unto_o he_o set_v a_o part_n the_o like_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o hermit_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerum_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o dorset_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a edmund_n dane_n when_o the_o cruel_a dane_n have_v sufficient_o rob_v and_o spoil_v that_o country_n they_o take_v again_o their_o ship_n and_o land_v in_o southrey_n &_o continue_v their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v slay_v &_o there_o win_v the_o town_n with_o the_o castle_n where_o as_o cambrensis_fw-la say_v within_o three_o day_n of_o their_o thither_o come_v the_o foresay_a inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o go_v in_o purchase_v of_o their_o prey_n or_o booty_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v englefelde_v which_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n thus_o slay_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o keep_v whole_a together_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o westsaxon_n may_v take_v of_o they_o none_o advantage_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o dane_n be_v hold_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n &_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o plain_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o of_o alured_n his_o brother_n the_o dane_n be_v discomfit_v &_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v which_o discomfort_n make_v they_o fly_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o king_n then_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o ethelwolde_a duke_n of_o baroke_n or_o berkshire_n slay_v so_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v of_o the_o king_n departure_n they_o break_v sudden_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n and_o take_v the_o duke_n unprovided_a &_o slay_v he_o and_o much_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o country_n enbattel_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a host_n as_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n etheldred_n which_o put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n word_n also_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o land_n of_o osrike_v england_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o with_o assistence_n of_o the_o other_o dane_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o be_v enbattel_v upon_o ashdowne_n to_o this_o battle_n king_n ethelred_n with_o his_o brother_n alured_n force_v by_o great_a need_n speed_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n a_o little_a stay_n behind_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o service_n battle_n alured_n which_o be_v come_fw-mi before_o have_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o whole_a fight_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o strike_v together_o with_o huge_a violence_n the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o make_v speed_n he_o be_v then_o at_o service_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v his_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a in_o this_o mean_a while_n the_o dane_n so_o fears_o invade_v alured_v and_o his_o man_n that_o they_o win_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o loose_v the_o whole_a field_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n with_o his_o fresh_a soldier_n recover_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o so_o discomfit_v the_o dane_n that_o day_n ashdon_n that_o in_o fle_v away_o not_o only_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n but_o most_o part_n also_o of_o they_o their_o life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o duke_n or_o king_n osride_n or_o osege_n and_o five_o of_o their_o duke_n with_o much_o of_o their_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n chase_v unto_o reding_n town_n after_o this_o the_o dane_n yet_o resemble_v their_o people_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n so_o that_o within_o xv_o day_n they_o meet_v at_o basingstoke_n merton_n and_o there_o give_v battle_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o have_v the_o better_a then_o the_o king_n again_o gather_v his_o man_n which_o at_o that_o field_n be_v disparkle_v and_o with_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o they_o accompany_v meet_v the_o dane_n within_o two_o month_n after_o at_o the_o town_n of_o merton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a battle_n so_o that_o much_o people_n be_v slay_v as_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a as_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o field_n
who_o leo_n the_o 5._o be_v next_o pope_n who_o with_o in_o 40._o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v with_o strong_a hand_n take_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o one_o christopher_n his_o own_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v long_o nourish_v before_o in_o his_o house_n which_o thing_n say_v platina_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n 1._o which_o christofer_n be_v pope_n about_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n be_v likewise_o himself_o hoist_v from_o his_o papal_a throne_n by_o sergius_n like_a as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o master_n before_o and_o thus_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n have_v be_v 9_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o sergius_n after_o he_o have_v thrust_v down_o pope_n christofer_n and_o shear_v he_o monk_n into_o a_o monastery_n sergius_n occupy_v the_o room_n 7._o year_n this_o sergius_n a_o rude_a man_n and_o unlearned_a very_o proud_a and_o cruel_a have_v before_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o popedom_n by_o formosus_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o reason_n whereof_o sergius_n to_o revenge_v formosus_fw-la again_o be_v now_o in_o his_o papacy_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v bury_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o afterward_o set_v in_o the_o papal_a sea_n as_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la first_o disgrade_v he_o than_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o with_o the_o other_o three_o finger_n that_o be_v leave_v as_o sigebertus_n write_v which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n depose_v likewise_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v this_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la thus_o throw_v into_o tiber_n be_v afterward_o as_o our_o writer_n say_v find_v &_o take_v up_o by_o certain_a fisher_n credit_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o s._n peter_n temple_n at_o the_o presence_n whereof_o as_o they_o say_v certain_a image_n there_o stand_v by_o bow_v down_o themselves_o and_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o but_o such_o deceivable_a miracle_n of_o stock_n and_o image_n in_o monkish_a and_o frierly_a temple_n be_v to_o we_o no_o news_n especial_o here_o in_o england_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o like_a &_o so_o many_o that_o such_o wily_a practice_n can_v be_v to_o we_o invisible_a though_o this_o crown-shorn_a generation_n think_v themselves_o to_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v up_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a these_o wily_a beguy_o most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v by_o this_o pope_n sergius_n first_o come_v up_o to_o bear_v about_o candle_n on_o candelmas_n day_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o the_o sacred_a conception_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a and_o that_o with_o candle_n light_n after_o sergius_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v pope_n anastasius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la forenamed_a be_v think_v to_o be_v find_v of_o fisherman_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n &_o so_o bring_v as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v salute_v of_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n may_v quick_o be_v taint_v as_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o long_o dead_a before_o and_o now_o lie_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o river_n can_v remain_v whole_a all_o that_o while_n that_o fisher_n may_v take_v it_o up_o &_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o anasius_fw-la have_v sit_v two_o year_n 1._o follow_v pope_n lando_n the_o father_n as_o some_o story_n think_v of_o pope_n john_n which_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o paramour_n of_o theodora'a_fw-fr famous_a harlot_n of_o rome_n 11._o &_o set_v up_o of_o the_o same_o harlot_n either_o against_o lando_n or_o after_o lando_n his_o father_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n there_o be_v a_o story_n writer_n call_v liuthprandus_fw-la who_o write_v de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la rome_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o make_v there_o mention_v of_o this_o theodora_n and_o pope_n john_n xj_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o theodora_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v marozia_n which_o marozia_n have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n above_o mention_v a_o son_n which_o afterward_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o the_o same_o marozia_n afterward_o it_o chance_v to_o marry_v with_o guido_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o guido_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o rome_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o 11._o be_v smother_v with_o a_o pillow_n lay_v to_o his_o mouth_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o so_o the_o foresay_a john_n the_o 12._o her_o son_n to_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n therefore_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o place_n set_v up_o restore_v thus_o pope_n john_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n being_n deject_a reign_a pope_n leo_n 7._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n stephen_n 2_o year_n who_o be_v poison_v then_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o above_o rehearse_v the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o he_o reign_v near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o year_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o strompet_n marozia_n how_o she_o marry_v two_o brethren_n one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o she_o govern_v all_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v although_o the_o latin_a verse_n wherewith_o the_o say_v liuthprandus_fw-la do_v inveigh_v against_o such_o woman_n as_o marry_v two_o brethren_n 3._o be_v neither_o worthy_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v further_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o marozia_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o let_v they_o also_o pass_v after_o joan._n 12._o follow_v pope_n stephen_n three_o year_n 2._o pope_n leo_n 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n stephen_n the_o eight_o 3._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n pope_n martin_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o pope_n agapetus_n 8._o year_n and_o 6._o unethe_n about_o who_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o begin_v first_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v ordo_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o monstruous_a matter_n of_o rome_n beginner_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o country_n of_o england_n where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v elder_a surname_v the_o elder_a where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normande_n there_o be_v in_o england_n 3_o edward_n first_o this_o edward_n the_o elder_a 2._o edward_n the_o martyr_n 3._o edward_n the_o confessor_n whereof_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v in_o order_n as_o place_n shall_v geve_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n â—â—quest_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 901._o and_o govern_v the_o land_n right_o valiant_o and_o noble_o 24._o year_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o father_n otherwise_o in_o princely_a renown_n in_o civil_a government_n edward_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a but_o rather_o excel_v he_o through_o who_o valiant_a act_n first_o the_o princedom_n of_o wales_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o constantine_n king_n thereof_o be_v to_o he_o subdue_v he_o adjoin_v moreover_o to_o his_o dominion_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it that_o be_v of_o norfolk_n suffolk_n and_o essex_n all_o merceland_n also_o he_o recover_v and_o northumberland_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o all_o his_o war_n he_o never_o light_o go_v without_o victory_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v so_o enure_v and_o harden_v in_o continual_a practice_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n edward_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o enemy_n come_v never_o tarry_v for_o any_o bid_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o his_o duke_n straight_a way_n they_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o war_n excel_v always_o their_o adversary_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la ita_fw-la host_n militibus_fw-la contemptui_fw-la regi_fw-la risui_fw-la erant_fw-la to_o mean_v so_o be_v the_o come_n and_o assault_v of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a soldier_n but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o ridicle_n among_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v busy_a rather_o than_o wise_a in_o assail_a
brethren_n edmund_n soon_o after_o a_o son_n of_o wicked_a edricus_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v afterward_o of_o his_o father_n espy_v when_o king_n edmond_n be_v at_o the_o draught_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n some_o say_v with_o a_o long_a knife_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fundament_n whereof_o the_o say_v edmond_n short_o after_o dye_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edmond_n and_o edward_n who_o edricke_n the_o wicked_a duke_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n not_o know_v yet_o of_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n her_o husband_n &_o present_v they_o to_o king_n canutus_n yâ—onside_n salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la thus_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n irenside_n be_v king_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o send_v the_o foresay_a son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o sueveland_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o abhor_v that_o deed_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmond_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n die_v edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n when_o canutus_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v a_o parliamentat_fw-la london_n lord_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o debate_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o present_a whether_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v between_o edmund_n and_o canutus_n any_o special_a remembrance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o brethren_n of_o edmund_n for_o any_o partition_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whereunto_o the_o english_a lord_n false_o â—lattering_v with_o the_o foreign_a king_n and_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n as_o also_o against_o their_o native_a country_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o affirm_v moreover_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n will_v put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o edmund_n in_o all_o that_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n and_o promise_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o king_n great_a favour_n reward_v but_o by_o the_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v far_o otherwise_o for_o many_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n such_o especial_o as_o canutus_n do_v perceive_v to_o be_v swear_v before_o time_n to_o edmund_n &_o his_o heir_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v native_a englishman_n he_o mistrust_v and_o disdain_v ever_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o he_o exile_v a_o great_a sort_n he_o behead_v &_o some_o by_o god_n punishment_n die_v sudden_o among_o who_o wicked_a edricke_n also_o the_o traitor_n although_o with_o his_o sugar_a word_n he_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n at_o length_n escape_v not_o condign_a reward_n for_o his_o deceivable_a deal_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o jornalensis_n record_v as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n beyond_o thames_n this_o edricke_n be_v belike_o accuse_v or_o else_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n before_o come_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o his_o benefit_n &_o labour_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n first_o in_o forsake_v and_o betray_v egelred_n then_o in_o slay_v king_n edmund_n his_o son_n with_o many_o such_o other_o deed_n more_o falsehood_n which_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o have_v here_o right_o judge_v thyself_o and_o worthy_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o slay_v thy_o natural_a prince_n &_o my_o swear_a brother_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v immediate_o hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o thames_n some_o story_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n with_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o the_o slay_v of_o edmund_n canutus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o therefore_o high_o than_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o &_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o town_n ditch_n traitor_n and_o thus_o with_o shame_n end_v he_o his_o wretched_a life_n as_o all_o they_o common_o do_v which_o with_o like_a dissimulation_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o country_n edgar_n this_o canutus_n short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmond_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o edricke_n exile_v edmond_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n call_v rex_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o choorâ—es_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n secretarye_n or_o servant_n also_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v edricke_n and_o of_o emma_n his_o wife_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n edmond_n and_o edward_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v above_o say_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n brother_n to_o canutus_n die_v wherefore_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n which_o anon_o after_o sail_v thither_o and_o take_v thereof_o possession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o a_o order_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o marry_v emma_n late_a wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v herdeknight_n or_o hardeknoutus_n moreover_o this_o canutus_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n &_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n because_o they_o be_v think_v so_o good_a &_o reasonable_a above_o any_o other_o law_n thus_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o england_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o so_o return_v again_o to_o england_n govern_v that_o land_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n harold_n &_o hardeknoutus_n which_o hardeknoutus_n be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefoote_a for_o his_o deliverne_n and_o swiftness_n son_n to_o canutus_n by_o elgina_n his_o first_o wife_n dane_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o england_n a_o 1039._o of_o he_o be_v little_o leave_v in_o memory_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o 4._o year_n save_v that_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n &_o take_v her_o good_n &_o jewel_n from_o she_o 1039._o hardeknoutus_n be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o second_o son_n to_o canutus_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n emma_n be_v next_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwyn_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n godwyn_n which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o canutus_n for_o his_o act_n do_v in_o denmark_n against_o the_o northwegians_n and_o afterward_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n some_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n this_o godwyn_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a wit_n as_o he_o declare_v no_o less_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o king_n egelred_n for_o when_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a who_o name_n be_v alfride_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normand_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o marry_v to_o edward_n &_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o use_v this_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v king_n hardeknove_n &_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o normande_n to_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n for_o ieoperdie_o but_o rather_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o example_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o on_o guild_n down_o and_o there_o most_o wretched_o murder_v or_o rather_o martyr_a the_o most_o number_n of_o the_o normande_n and_o that_o innocent_o for_o as_o swanus_fw-la before_o have_v tithe_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n so_o heâ—_n with_o the_o cruel_a company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v ix_o of_o the_o say_a normand_n and_o save_v the_o x._o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o fury_n of_o swanus_fw-la as_o not_o content_v with_o that_o tyranny_n he_o tithe_v again_o the_o say_a tithe_n and_o slay_v every_o x._o knight_n and_o that_o by_o cruel_a torment_n as_o wind_v their_o gut_n out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o write_v ranulphus_fw-la and_o among_o other_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n alfridus_n and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n endure_v not_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
dare_fw-mi they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o to_o go_v before_o they_o then_o begin_v william_n de_fw-fr longspath_n the_o worthy_a knight_n to_o speak_v desire_v the_o earl_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o those_o man_n of_o experience_n who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o those_o country_n &_o people_n than_o he_o have_v commend_v also_o their_o council_n to_o be_v discrete_a &_o wholesome_a &_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v with_o gentle_a word_n to_o mitigate_v he_o likewise_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o half_o end_v his_o talk_n when_o the_o earl_n take_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n begin_v to_o fume_n &_o swear_v cry_v out_o of_o these_o cowardly_a english_a man_n with_o tail_n what_o a_o pure_a army_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o have_v here_o if_o these_o tail_n &_o tayled_a people_n be_v purge_v from_o it_o with_o other_o like_a word_n of_o great_a villainy_n and_o much_o disdain_n whereunto_o the_o english_a knight_n answer_v again_o brother_n well_o earl_n robert_n say_v he_o where_o soever_o you_o dare_v set_v your_o foot_n my_o step_n shall_v goc_n as_o far_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v we_o go_v this_o day_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o tail_n of_o my_o horse_n as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a ibid._n fol._n 236._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o advannce_n forward_o his_o army_n think_v best_a to_o send_v away_o such_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o lack_v armour_n way_n to_o damiata_n by_o boat_n the_o sultan_n hear_v thereof_o prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boat_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o wain_n and_o cart_n to_o the_o water_n side_n which_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o wildfire_n every_o one_o so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o company_n of_o our_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o slay_v some_o drown_v not_o one_o escape_v alive_a save_o one_o only_a english_a man_n name_v alexander_n giffard_n who_o although_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o chase_n in_o five_o place_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o escape_v to_o the_o french_a camp_n bring_v word_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n now_o upon_o the_o land_n see_v earl_n robert_n will_v needs_o set_v forward_o frenchman_n ween_v to_o get_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o host_n first_o they_o invade_v a_o little_a village_n or_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o far_o of_o call_v mansor_n the_o country_n boar_n and_o pagans_n in_o the_o village_n by_o see_v the_o christian_n come_v run_v out_o with_o such_o a_o main_n cry_v and_o shout_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sultan_n hear_v mansor_n which_o be_v near_o than_o our_o man_n do_v think_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o christian_n invade_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o munition_n incircumspect_o be_v pelt_v and_o pash_v with_o stone_n by_o they_o which_o stand_v above_o whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o army_n sore_o maim_v and_o almost_o in_o despair_n then_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o come_v the_o sultan_n with_o all_o his_o main_n power_n who_o see_v the_o christen_v army_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o brother_n separate_v from_o the_o brother_n have_v that_o which_o he_o long_o wish_v for_o babylon_n and_o so_o enclose_v they_o round_o about_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v have_v with_o they_o a_o cruel_a fight_n then_o the_o earl_n begin_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o heady_a rashene_n but_o it_o be_v to_o late_a who_o then_o see_v william_n the_o english_a knight_n dowre_o fight_v in_o the_o chief_a brunt_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v unto_o he_o most_o cowardly_a to_o fly_v see_v god_n say_v he_o do_v fight_v against_o us._n drown_v to_o who_o the_o knight_n answer_v again_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n son_n shall_v run_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saracen_n the_o earl_n then_o turn_v his_o horse_n flee_v away_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n &_o so_o take_v the_o river_n of_o thasnis_n oppress_v with_o harness_n be_v there_o soaken_v and_o drown_v thus_o the_o earl_n be_v go_v the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o despair_v and_o scatter_v then_o william_n de_fw-fr longaspatha_n bear_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n stand_v against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v longspath_n wound_v and_o slay_v many_o a_o saracen_n till_o at_o length_n his_o horse_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o leg_n maim_v he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v who_o yet_o notwtstanding_n as_o he_o be_v down_o mangle_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o do_v the_o saracen_n much_o sorrow_n till_o at_o last_o after_o many_o blow_n &_o wound_n be_v stone_v of_o the_o saracen_n battle_n he_o yield_v his_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o than_o the_o saracen_n set_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o army_n who_o they_o have_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a save_v two_o templary_n overthrow_v one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a rascal_n soldier_n which_o bring_v tiding_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o soldier_n first_o of_o their_o drown_n which_o be_v send_v to_o damiata_n then_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o town_n of_o mansor_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o doc_fw-fr at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v manful_o to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o the_o king_n with_o his_o host_n pass_v over_o the_o flood_n of_o nilus_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v off_o there_o they_o behold_v their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n pitiful_o lie_v with_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v of_o for_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o reward_n before_o promise_v by_o the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o head_n &_o hand_n of_o any_o christian_a have_v so_o mangle_v the_o christian_n leave_v their_o body_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v sorow_v and_o lament_v the_o rueful_a case_n of_o their_o christian_a fellow_n sudden_o appear_v the_o come_v of_o the_o sultan_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o sultan_n against_o who_o the_o french_a man_n eftsoon_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v and_o so_o the_o battle_n be_v strike_v up_o the_o army_n begin_v to_o join_v but_o alack_o for_o pity_n what_o can_v the_o frenchman_n here_o do_v their_o number_n first_o so_o maim_v their_o heart_n wound_v already_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n their_o body_n consume_v with_o penury_n and_o famine_n their_o horse_n for_o feebleness_n not_o able_a to_o serve_v they_o sultan_n in_o conclusion_n the_o frenchman_n be_v overthrow_v slay_v and_o dispatch_v &_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fly_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o first_o can_v yield_v himself_o in_o which_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o present_v to_o the_o sultan_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v purto_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o to_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a battle_n where_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o man_n wellnear_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o escape_v free_a but_o either_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v or_o leave_v half_o alive_a have_v every_o one_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o sultan_n proclamation_n above_o mention_v the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o that_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v make_v towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n &_o ddo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o garrison_n be_v remain_v suppose_v under_o the_o show_n of_o french_a man_n to_o be_v let_v in_o but_o the_o captain_n mistrust_v their_o hasty_a come_n and_o misdoubt_v their_o visage_n not_o like_a to_o the_o french_a man_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o and_o
and_o land_n be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afore_o premise_v or_o whether_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o spenser_n as_o be_v likely_a or_o else_o for_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o baron_n part_n which_o have_v break_v prison_n in_o england_n be_v flee_v before_o into_o france_n and_o now_o resort_v unto_o the_o queen_n england_n the_o king_n see_v this_o geve_v forth_o in_o proclamation_n and_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o yâ—_z queen_n and_o his_o son_n to_o return_v or_o else_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n persist_v in_o her_o purpose_n deny_v to_o return_v unless_o the_o other_o noble_n which_o be_v flee_v may_v be_v permit_v safe_o also_o to_o return_v with_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v their_o part_n here_o then_o begin_v great_a hatred_n between_o king_n &_o king_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o queen_n much_o preparation_n of_o war_n great_a spoil_v on_o the_o sea_n much_o send_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o they_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spenser_n send_v privy_o to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o his_o son_n son_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o queen_n familiar_a but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o imagination_n be_v prevent_v and_o utter_o frustrate_v albeit_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o misdoubt_v and_o fear_v what_o corruption_n of_o â—ony_n may_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n or_o whether_o the_o french_a king_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o detain_v she_o she_o remove_v from_o thence_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o edward_n her_o son_n ioyous_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o court_n or_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o denawde_n where_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o say_a edward_n her_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n 1325._o and_o philip_n the_o foresay_a earl_n daughter_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v in_o eng._n diverse_a man_n of_o honour_n &_o name_n come_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n daughter_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o daynawde_n prepare_v a_o crew_n of_o 5._o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o set_v over_o the_o young_a prince_n in_o his_o mother_n into_o england_n of_o this_o the_o same_o spring_v short_o through_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o the_o k._n in_o all_o defensable_a way_n make_v proiusion_n to_o have_v the_o haven_n and_o port_n of_o his_o land_n sure_o keep_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o land_n of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o queen_n with_o no_o less_o preparation_n provide_v all_o thing_n to_o her_o expedition_n necessary_a who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o time_n speed_v herself_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n lord_n edmund_n earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n brother_n sir_n roger_n mortimer_n the_o lord_n hygmore_n and_o other_o exile_n of_o england_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o foresay_a hainawder_n england_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n henawd_v the_o earl_n brother_n be_v captain_n of_o englishman_n &_o stranger_n have_v with_o she_o the_o nuumber_n of_o 2757._o soldier_n she_o take_v ship_v in_o those_o part_n &_o have_v the_o wind_n so_o favourable_a that_o they_o land_v in_o england_n at_o a_o port_n call_v orwel_n beside_o harwich_n in_o suffolk_n queen_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o who_o after_o her_o land_n resort_v earl_n martial_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n with_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o bishop_n also_o namely_o of_o lincoln_n hereforde_n 1326._o duresine_n and_o ely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n though_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o yet_o send_v his_o aid_n and_o money_n thus_o the_o queen_n well_o furnish_v with_o plenty_n both_o of_o man_n and_o vitaile_n set_v forward_o toward_o london_n so_o that_o the_o further_o she_o come_v the_o more_o her_o number_n daily_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a decrease_v insomuch_o that_o as_o my_o author_n affirm_v soldier_n not_o one_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v hyze_v with_o any_o wage_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n against_o the_o queen_n neither_o do_v the_o queen_n army_n hurt_v any_o man_n or_o child_n either_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n king_n at_o the_o arrive_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o london_n which_o first_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o londoner_n who_o after_o mature_a abvisement_n render_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o son_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ready_a withal_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v as_o for_o stranger_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o within_o their_o city_n gate_n furthermore_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o fight_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o war_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o yâ—_z liberty_n of_o their_o city_n they_o may_v return_v home_o again_o before_o son_n set_v the_o king_n hear_v this_o answer_n which_o like_v he_o not_o well_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o man_n &_o vitaile_n commiet_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o john_n ealtham_n his_o young_a son_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o hugh_n spenser_n his_o niece_n and_o leave_v walter_n stapleton_n bysh._n of_o excter_n behind_o he_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o himself_o hear_v daily_o the_o great_a recourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o more_o safeguard_n to_o himself_o flee_v with_o a_o small_a company_n westward_o towards_o wales_n proclamation_n but_o before_o his_o depart_n from_o london_n he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o all_o &_o singular_a person_n be_v charge_v upon_o forteite_n of_o life_n &_o good_n every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o rile_a &_o muade_v the_o rebel_n &_o destroy_v they_o all_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n reserve_v also_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n pretaxate_v shall_v help_v rescue_n or_o relieve_v the_o say_a rebel_n with_o good_n victual_n or_o any_o otherwise_o item_n it_o be_v also_o proclaim_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n coffer_n w._n pound_n in_o contrariwise_o the_o queen_n set_v forth_o a_o other_o proclamation_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v spoil_n violent_o the_o value_n of_o any_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o finger_n if_o it_o be_v 3._o d._n of_o his_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v 6._o d._n of_o his_o head_n if_o it_o be_v 12._o d._n moreover_o who_o soever_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o head_n of_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o young_a chop_v off_o from_o his_o body_n shall_v receive_v for_o so_o do_v of_o the_o queen_n 2._o thounsand_n pound_n this_o do_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o aid_n and_o succont_v to_o subdue_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o letter_n first_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v again_o she_o write_v the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v then_o tack_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o new_a cross_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n isabell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n letter_n queen_n of_o england_n lady_n of_o ireland_n and_o countess_n of_o pountif_n and_o we_o edward_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o guyan_n earl_n of_o chester_n of_o pontif_n and_o of_o mounstrell_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o london_n send_v greeting_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o this_o time_n send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o letter_n and_o how_o we_o come_v into_o this_o land_n in_o good_a array_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
have_v take_v in_o hand_n then_o of_o the_o common_a utility_n whereunto_o i_o have_v chief_a respect_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o certain_a other_o article_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n do_v have_v very_o wise_o and_o learned_o dispute_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a and_o for_o the_o residue_n we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o return_v whereas_o our_o story_n leave_v declare_v what_o cruelty_n they_o use_v not_o only_o against_o the_o book_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o also_o in_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o bone_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o think_v hereunto_o to_o annexe_v as_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n at_o lutterworth_n bone_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v after_o due_a delay_n be_v give_v they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_v i._o wickliff_n and_o his_o memory_n have_v first_o make_v proclamation_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o call_v forth_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v the_o say_a wickliff_n or_o his_o memory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o there_o do_v none_o appear_v constant._n which_o will_v either_o defend_v he_o or_o his_o memory_n and_o moreover_o witness_n be_v examine_v by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o pope_n john_n &_o this_o council_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n and_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o stubburne_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o such_o business_n the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n require_v and_o his_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o his_o end_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o lawful_a witness_n of_o credit_n be_v lawful_o give_v thereunto_o wherefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o day_n the_o sacred_a synod_n declare_v determine_v and_o geve_v sentence_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o notorious_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o heresy_n curse_v and_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o memory_n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v and_o ordein_v that_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n if_o it_o may_v be_v decern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o throw_v away_o far_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o canon_n law_n &_o decree_n which_o determination_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v red_a &_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n precedent_n &_o the_o foresay_a president_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n be_v demand_v &_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v please_v they_o or_o no_o they_o all_o answer_v and_o first_o hostiensis_n the_o precedent_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o so_o they_o allow_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o heraclitus_n will_v not_o laugh_v or_o what_o democritus_n will_v not_o weep_v to_o see_v these_o so_o sage_a &_o reverend_a cato_n to_o occupy_v their_o head_n to_o take_v up_o a_o poor_a man_n body_n so_o long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 41._o year_n &_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o right_a bone_n but_o take_v up_o some_o other_o body_n &_o so_o of_o a_o catholic_a make_v a_o heretic_n albeit_o herein_o wickliff_n have_v some_o cause_n to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o they_o will_v at_o least_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o to_o geve_v he_o so_o long_a respite_n after_o his_o death_n 41._o year_n to_o rest_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n before_o they_o ungrave_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o earth_n to_o ash_n which_o ash_n also_o they_o take_v &_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v he_o resolve_v into_o 3._o element_n earth_n fire_n and_o water_n think_v thereby_o utter_o to_o extinct_a and_o abolishe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n for_o ever_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a phariseis_n &_o sepulchre_n knight_n which_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o grave_n think_v to_o make_v he_o sure_a never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v down_o of_o verity_n but_o it_o will_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o appear_v right_a well_o in_o this_o man_n for_o though_o they_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n burn_v his_o bone_n &_o drown_v his_o ash_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fruit_n &_o success_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o burn_v which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n do_v remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o transitory_a body_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n be_v thus_o consume_v and_o disperse_v as_o by_o this_o picture_n here_o above_o set_v forth_o to_o thy_o eye_n gentle_a reader_n may_v appear_v these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o wickliff_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o entreat_v &_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o his_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o raise_v up_o as_o you_o will_v say_v out_o of_o his_o ash_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n sacrament_n of_o who_o speak_v thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o sacramentalibus_fw-la cap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o wickliff_n many_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n and_o many_o mo_z do_v forsake_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n john_n purvey_v richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n aschwerbe_n raynold_n pecock_n b._n of_o s._n assaph_n and_o afterward_o of_o chichester_n to_o this_o catalogue_n also_o pertain_v mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n david_n sautre_fw-fr divine_a john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o s._n marry_o church_n at_o oxford_n william_n james_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n well_o learned_a coâ—ham_n thomas_n brightwell_n &_o william_n haulam_n a_o civilian_n ralph_n grenhurst_n joh._n scut_n and_o philip_n norice_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1446._o appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a council_n peter_n payne_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o boheme_n do_v stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n who_o afterward_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orator_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 14._o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o council_n at_o basill_n whereas_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o day_n he_o dispute_v upon_o the_o 4._o article_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o 1438._o also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n write_v send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n which_o write_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v in_o this_o tevor_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la northamptoniae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o john_n attyate_n of_o chepe_a warden_n john_n warryner_n ro._n brewoode_n etc._n etc._n be_v recettour_n &_o fautoure_n of_o heretic_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o john_n woodward_n priest_n public_o diffamed_a and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a father_n i._n bish._n of_o lincoln_n have_v certify_v us._n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o withstand_v all_o defender_n and_o fautour_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forenamed_a as_o namely_o the_o foresay_a john_n woodward_n to_o be_v apprehend_v straight_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n until_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
excellentissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o same_o preamble_n &_o forefronte_n of_o statute_n &_o other_o inditemente_n which_o common_o rise_v upon_o matter_n of_o information_n deceive_v run_v only_o upon_o word_n of_o course_n of_o office_n and_o not_o upon_o simple_a truth_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o chronicler_n do_v often_o take_v their_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v into_o their_o story_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o examination_n of_o circumstance_n to_o be_v compare_v but_o only_o follow_v bare_a rumour_n or_o else_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v in_o such_o fable_a preface_n or_o inditemente_n express_v whereby_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v chronicler_n that_o the_o young_a chronicler_n follow_v the_o elder_n as_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o together_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n and_o you_o also_o master_n cope_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o do_v seem_v likewise_o to_o err_v together_o with_o they_o for_o good_a felowshyp_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o face_n of_o this_o statute_n hitherto_o sufficient_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o discuss_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o the_o coherence_n than_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o touch_v the_o which_o coherence_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v almost_o a_o chimaera_n of_o it_o in_o which_o neither_o the_o head_n accord_v with_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n well_o agree_v with_o themselves_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drawer_n poet._n or_o first_o informer_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o verse_n and_o art_n poetical_a atque_fw-la ita_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sic_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la remiscet_fw-la primum_fw-la ne_fw-la medio_fw-la medium_n ne_fw-la discrepet_fw-la imo_fw-la for_o where_o as_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n stand_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o treason_n conceive_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o wrong_a information_n the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o same_o run_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_n as_o by_o every_o branch_n thereof_o may_v appear_v f_o for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v at_o the_o instance_n &_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n examine_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v this_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o treason_n nor_o felony_n for_o that_o every_o man_n of_o duty_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v arrest_v &_o apprehend_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o fellow_n if_o he_o can_v where_o otherwise_o by_o this_o statute_n a_o officer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o arrest_v he_o which_o offend_v in_o case_n of_o this_o statute_n without_o request_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n and_o therefore_o this_o offence_n seem_v neither_o to_o be_v treason_n nor_o felony_n g_z second_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n and_o commissary_n do_v pay_v for_o their_o cost_n etc._n etc._n this_o allowance_n of_o the_o officer_n charge_n in_o this_o sort_n prove_v this_o offence_n neither_o treason_n nor_o felony_n h_n three_o where_o the_o statute_n will_v the_o king_n to_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o year_n day_n &_o waste_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o also_o be_v prove_v the_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v treason_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o whole_a inheritance_n i_o trow_v master_n cope_n speak_v as_o no_o great_a skilful_a lawyer_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o prince_n ay_o the_o four_o argument_n i_o take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n where_o as_o such_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v will_v whole_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o forfeit_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o matter_n of_o lollardie_a only_a be_v the_o occasioner_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o therefore_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o forfetrise_n thereby_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o shall_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o preface_n run_v special_o and_o principal_o upon_o treason_n and_o the_o statute_n run_v altogether_o upon_o point_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v nor_o join_v together_o k_o five_o in_o that_o such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o offence_n concern_v no_o manner_n of_o treason_n for_o so_o much_o as_o ordinary_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n bracton_n in_o fine_a 1._o libri_fw-la l_o six_o by_o the_o inditement_n provide_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o evidence_n but_o only_o for_o information_n before_o the_o judge_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n these_o inditement_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n only_o to_o inform_v the_o ordinary_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n m_n last_o where_o it_o follow_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o statute_n touch_v escape_n or_o break_v of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v light_o be_v smell_v whereto_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o statute_n drive_v that_o be_v to_o the_o special_a escape_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n out_o of_o that_o tower_n 33._o to_o this_o end_n to_o have_v his_o land_n &_o possession_n forfeit_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o escape_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o this_o statute_n consider_v be_v take_v by_o master_n justice_n stanford_n in_o lib._n primo_fw-la of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n cap_n 33._o to_o be_v a_o escape_n of_o one_o arrest_v for_o heresy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n how_o will_v you_o join_v these_o two_o branch_n together_o where_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o such_o person_n connict_a shall_v be_v forfeit_n to_o the_o king_n not_o before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v forfeit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o arrest_n to_o that_o king_n but_o herein_o stand_v no_o such_o great_a doubt_n nor_o matter_n to_o be_v wey_v this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o notorious_o evident_o and_o most_o manifest_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o as_o well_o the_o preamble_n and_o preface_n thereof_o statute_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v make_v frame_v &_o procure_v only_o by_o and_o through_o the_o instigation_n information_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o for_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o lollardy_n tend_v against_o their_o law_n which_o they_o more_o dread_v &_o abhor_v then_o ever_o any_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o then_o to_o set_v the_o king_n &_o all_o the_o state_n against_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o work_v their_o dispatch_n they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o none_o so_o compendious_a a_o policy_n heresy_n as_o pretty_o to_o join_v treason_n together_o with_o their_o lollardry_n wherein_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v once_o entangle_v can_v not_o way_n escape_v destruction_n papae_fw-la concilium_fw-la callidum_fw-la this_o m._n cope_n have_v i_o say_v and_o say_v again_o not_o as_o one_o absolute_o determine_v upon_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o as_o i_o be_v not_o present_v myself_o so_o with_o your_o own_o halle_n i_o may_v and_o do_v leave_v it_o at_o large_a but_o as_o one_o lead_v the_o reader_n by_o all_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n of_o probability_n and_o of_o due_a circumstance_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v think_v in_o these_o old_a accustom_a practice_n and_o proceeding_n of_o these_o prelate_n protest_v moreover_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o you_o that_o those_o chronicler_n which_o you_o so_o much_o ground_n upon_o i_o take_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o as_o witness_n sufficient_a nor_o as_o judge_n competent_a who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o present_a at_o the_o deed_n do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o but_o only_o follow_v uncertain_a rumour_n and_o word_n of_o course_n and_o office_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o certain_a trial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v may_v therein_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o deceive_v you_o and_o other_o which_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o statute_n enough_o out_o of_o which_o statute_n you_o see_v m._n cope_n that_o neither_o your_o chronicler_n
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
faithful_o do_v stand_v for_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geve_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o follow_n of_o which_o truth_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o boheme_n set_v apart_o all_o vain_a glory_n &_o follow_v not_o a_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n which_o geve_v eternal_a life_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o i_o a_o wretch_n and_o such_o a_o abiecte_a heretic_n lie_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o man_n now_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o hereafter_o with_o you_o therefore_o salute_v in_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o boheme_n palletz_n come_v to_o i_o into_o prisone_n palletz_n his_o salutation_n in_o my_o vehement_a infirmitye_n be_v this_o before_o the_o commissary_n that_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o more_o perilous_a heretic_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v wickliff_n and_o i._n also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v my_o talk_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v o_o master_n what_o a_o grievous_a salutation_n have_v you_o give_v i_o and_o how_o great_o do_v you_o sin_n behold_v i_o shall_v die_v or_o peradventure_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o in_o boheme_n for_o your_o labour_n this_o thing_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hate_v he_o i_o have_v always_o have_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v his_o arm_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v you_o circumspect_a how_o you_o stand_v and_o how_o you_o return_v carry_v no_o letter_n with_o you_o directe_v your_o book_n not_o all_o by_o one_o but_o diverse_o by_o diverse_a friend_n know_v this_o for_o certain_a dream_n that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o for_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediate_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o afterward_o also_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o apprehend_n of_o master_n hierome_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o prisonment_n whether_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v prage_n lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o i_o remember_v with_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o master_n hierome_n which_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o tailor_n polonian_a which_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o i_o at_o prage_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v very_o my_o dear_a and_o good_a master_n john_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o we_o with_o your_o life_n the_o king_n not_o of_o hungary_n but_o of_o heaven_n reward_n you_o with_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o your_o hand_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o short_o after_o the_o write_n hereof_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o other_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o he_o to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o 44._o epistle_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethleem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o paint_v and_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n &_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o image_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o prophetia_fw-la &_o put_v we_o out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethleem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o vision_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o john_n hus_n himself_n in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o the_o 45._o epist._n seem_v to_o expound_v and_o appli_v these_o image_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revyne_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o vision_n of_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o do_v well_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_n hussi_n of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o have_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v this_o superscription_n follow_v print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v you_o shall_v geve_v a_o count_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereof_o god_n willing_a more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o furthermore_o in_o 48._o epist._n the_o say_v i._n hus_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la spero_fw-la quod_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la praedicabuntur_fw-la super_fw-la tecta_fw-la that_o be_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n it_o shall_v serve_v well_o in_o place_n here_o moreover_o to_o record_n his_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la wherein_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v exit_fw-la istis_fw-la ulterius_fw-la adverte_a incidentaliter_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nequit_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la reduci_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a prophetia_fw-la moreover_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o now_o be_v addict_v to_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o geve_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o then_o shall_v rise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n &_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n haste_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o
not_o only_o leave_v such_o article_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o be_v defame_v but_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o geve_v aid_n help_v council_n nor_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n book_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o house_n since_o his_o abjuration_n in_o his_o keep_n any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o keep_v many_o english_a book_n for_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v which_o book_n as_o he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o mayor_n keep_v london_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o mayor_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v such_o book_n in_o his_o keep_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o perverse_a that_o ever_o he_o do_v read_v or_o see_v and_o one_o book_n that_o be_v well_o bind_v in_o red_a leather_n of_o parchment_n write_v in_o a_o good_a english_a hand_n and_o among_o the_o other_o book_n find_v with_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n the_o mayor_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n afore_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o know_v that_o book_n book_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n for_o he_o spend_v much_o money_n thereupon_o since_o his_o abjuration_n then_o be_v he_o ask_v who_o write_v it_o he_o do_v answer_v one_o call_v john_n grime_n and_o further_o be_v require_v what_o the_o say_v john_n grime_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v again_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v read_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o red_a of_o one_o john_n fullar_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v catholic_a profitable_a good_a and_o true_a he_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v both_o profitable_a good_a and_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o horsaldowne_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a abjuration_n he_o do_v commune_v with_o one_o richard_n baker_n of_o the_o city_n aforesaid_a he_o do_v answer_v yea_o for_o the_o say_a richard_n baker_n do_v come_v often_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o baker_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v the_o say_a richard_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o do_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v suspect_v &_o defame_v of_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n prison_n as_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v do_v cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o master_n robert_n gilbert_n law_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o other_o clerk_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n david_n beard_n alexander_n philip_n and_z balthasar_z mero_n be_v take_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o master_n john_n escourt_n general_a examiner_n of_o canterbury_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n continue_v his_o session_n till_o monday_n next_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o monday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o xx_o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o say_a master_n escourt_n open_o and_o public_o exhibit_v the_o witness_n be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v read_v then_o after_o that_o be_v read_v diverse_a tractation_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a john_n claydon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v examine_v diverse_a point_n be_v gather_v and_o note_v for_o heresy_n and_o error_n light_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o book_n the_o say_a john_n claydon_n confess_v by_o his_o own_o cost_n to_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n in_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o other_o examine_v be_v these_o article_n under_o write_v contain_v 1._o first_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n there_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o wicked_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v sow_v among_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o popish_a and_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n strength_n nor_o valour_n 2._o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n speak_v indifferent_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o reign_v above_o other_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o simple_a and_o faithful_a priest_n may_v preach_v when_o they_o will_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o without_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o body_n antichrist_n &_o the_o new_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n bring_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o damnable_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o venomous_a &_o pestiferous_a tail_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n which_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o faith_n constant_o as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n 6._o that_o chryst_n do_v never_o plant_v private_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v root_v they_o out_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o private_a religion_n be_v unprofitable_a branch_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o material_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n sumptuous_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n humble_o in_o mean_a &_o simple_a house_n &_o not_o in_o great_a building_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v ij_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n note_v one_o be_v the_o priest_n unlawful_a keep_n of_o temporal_a and_o superfluous_a good_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a beg_v of_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o high_a building_n 9_o that_o alm_n be_v not_o give_v virtuous_o nor_o lawful_o except_o it_o be_v give_v with_o these_o 4._o condition_n alm_n first_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n just_o get_v 3._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o gever_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o 4._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 10._o that_o the_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n 11._o that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n sacrament_n &_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n in_o the_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o do_v true_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n 12._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suffrage_n do_v profit_v all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a person_n indifferent_o 13._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o mean_n 14._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v unless_o the_o prelate_n do_v watch_v to_o geve_v god_n a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 15._o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
force_v to_o objure_v and_o suffer_v like_o penance_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n ludney_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attach_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o be_v object_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o article_n before_o write_v but_o special_o this_o article_n that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n &_o communication_n with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o have_v receive_v comfort_v support_v and_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o they_o persecute_v as_o sir_n william_n white_a sir_n hugh_n pie_n thomas_n pert_n and_o william_n calais_n priest_n with_o many_o other_o more_o upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a penance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n robert_n brigges_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o 17._o martham_n day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a for_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a article_n but_o especial_o these_o hereafter_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n article_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conturation_n &_o character_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o like_a also_o albeit_o somewhat_o more_o sharp_a happen_v unto_o john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n colchester_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o september_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v suspect_n of_o heresy_n be_v attach_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n there_o before_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a article_n as_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o displing_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n three_o several_a sunday_n &_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o norwich_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o foot_n be_v bare_a &_o his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n or_o vesture_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n penance_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n after_o every_o ash-wednesday_n &_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n amongst_o the_o other_o penitentiaries_n for_o his_o offence_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o man_n which_o we_o have_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a and_o many_o other_o who_o both_o for_o the_o concordaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o their_o article_n &_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o their_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v in_o the_o catalogue_n the_o burn_a of_o rich_a hoveden_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n 1431._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o year_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o one_o nich._n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o certain_a witness_n swear_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o touch_v his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n which_o witness_n appoint_v one_o william_n christopher_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o depose_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o parishner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n of_o eye_n solemn_o in_o procession_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v mock_v &_o decide_v the_o other_o parishioner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o meet_v the_o procession_n deposition_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n the_o say_v nicholas_n ask_v of_o master_n john_n colman_n of_o eye_n this_o question_n master_n colman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o the_o say_a colman_n answer_v nicholas_n i_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o who_o nicholas_n in_o decision_n say_v true_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n then_o may_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o receive_v it_o at_o mass_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o simple_a man_n as_o well_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o all_o other_o prohibit_v day_n friday_n as_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o which_o article_n the_o say_v nicholas_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o master_n colman_n but_o unto_o a_o monk_n of_o hockesney_n and_o furthermore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o the_o parishioner_n &_o other_o stranger_n kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o high_a altar_n mock_v they_o that_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v have_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o mother_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o cross_v he_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacti_fw-la amen_n which_o so_o end_v the_o say_a nicholas_n immediate_o decide_v his_o mother_n blessing_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o bless_v he_o otherwise_o as_o his_o adversaries_n report_n of_o he_o this_o article_n the_o say_a nicholas_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o upon_o alhallowen_v day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o eâ—e_n light_v many_o torch_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n knel_v down_o there_o in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n carry_v a_o torch_n go_v up_o hard_a to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n back_o say_v mass_n sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o will_v do_v no_o reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n all_o which_o article_n the_o bishops_n commissary_n cause_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o word_n for_o word_n &_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o m._n william_n worsted_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v their_o mind_n between_o that_o and_o thursday_n next_o follow_v upon_o which_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v again_o examine_v before_o m._n barnam_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o two_o other_o article_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v unto_o i._o exetor_n notary_n canon_n &_o tho._n bernsten_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n confess_v that_o he_o double_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v before_o the_o commissary_n to_o be_v true_a item_n object_v that_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_v mind_n
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n
pope_n straight_o handle_v of_o the_o king_n l._n cobham_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o beast_n the_o confession_n &_o answer_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n new_o copy_v cayphas_n sit_v in_o consistory_n antichrist_n be_v here_o in_o full_a power_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n true_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ody_n penance_n image_n pilgrimage_n the_o answer_n examine_v quarrel_v pick_v where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v the_o christian_a answer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o their_o quarellinge_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v feed_v with_o blood_n a_o tyrannous_a whore_n be_v that_o mother_n his_o answer_n not_o to_o their_o mind_n antichrist_n set_v man_n above_o god_n the_o l._n cobhan_n resort_v unto_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o have_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o blind_v the_o simple_a exit_fw-la magna_fw-la professu_fw-la thom_n 4_o arundel_n the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o article_n the_o three_o article_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o four_o article_n he_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o god_n hand_n exit_fw-la â—troque_fw-la exemplari_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o cayphas_n the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n a_o rabble_n of_o antichristes_n concilium_fw-la ma_fw-fr lignansium_fw-la for_o a_o false_a colour_n swear_v they_o all_o do_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a lord_n cobham_n come_v again_o before_o they_o exit_fw-la â—etusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la londinensium_fw-la the_o curse_n of_o antichrist_n malachi_n 2._o a_o woluishe_a after_o of_o gentleness_n l._n cobham_n confess_v himself_o into_o god_n man_n law_n before_o god_n law_n prefer_v â—liere_fw-la 51._o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o antichrist_n allow_v not_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n john_n whithead_n go_v from_o his_o opinion_n all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v a_o blasphemous_a blood_n quarrel_v picker_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o bread_n neither_o will_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n serve_v this_o opinion_n have_v s._n augustine_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n the_o pope_n divinitic_n material_a john_n 6._o a_o heresy_n after_o the_o papist_n make_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o paul_n say_v a_o most_o christian_a answer_n the_o judgement_n of_o l._n cobham_n concern_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n consounded_a in_o their_o own_o question_n the_o l._n cobhan_n beleve_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n a_o heresy_n after_o the_o papist_n holy_a church_n define_v consider_v he_o to_o be_v then_o in_o shrewd_a handlinge_n walden_n contra_fw-la wielevistas_n li._n be_v 2._o cap._n 67_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v or_o not_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 7._o john_n 1._o john_n 7._o deut._n 16._o psal._n 56._o diversity_n of_o judgement_n a_o persite_a answer_n esay_n 5._o esay_n 55._o walden_n in_o prafasione_n doctrina_fw-la 7._o a_o great_a adversary_n hieroni._n in_o breniâ—ri_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la luke_n 11._o john_n 10._o doctor_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o begin_v to_o raise_v the_o clergy_n to_o sit_v on_o life_n or_o death_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n follower_n of_o cayphas_n 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o mat_n tir_v save_o one_o lie_v 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o pope_n tyme._n a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n rome_n be_v antichristes_n nest_n esay_n 9_o friar_n prove_v seditious_a and_o yet_o find_v no_o traitor_n math._n 23._o the_o religió_n of_o bishop_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o those_o be_v count_v traitor_n and_o sedious_a that_o teach_v or_o cause_n god_n truth_n to_o be_v teach_v luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o math._n 24._o prophecy_n prophecy_n priest_n deacon_n market_n this_o work_n of_o satan_n act._n 6._o the_o first_o article_n transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n the_o l._n cob_n his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theâ—_n article_n confessió_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n only_o malachi_n 20_o the_o 3._o article_n who_o be_v next_o into_o peter_n succession_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o condition_n make_v peter_n heir_n antichristes_n head_n body_n &_o tail_n the_o 4._o article_n pilgrimage_n what_o be_v to_o be_v dóe_v with_o image_n saint_n be_v become_v now_o covetous_a beggar_n a_o whelp_n of_o the_o same_o hear_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o cross_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v galat._n 6._o the_o material_a cross_n be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n slander_v with_o the_o truth_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o estimation_n amongst_o the_o people_n a_o woluishe_a offer_n of_o gentleness_n bloody_a muâ—_n therâ—n_n suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o plague_n a_o heretic_n foâ—_n confess_v of_o christ._n ezec_fw-la 18._o ezec_fw-la 35._o the_o wolf_n will_v appear_v charitable_a see_v if_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o exit_fw-la magno_fw-la processu_fw-la thomae_fw-la arund_fw-mi eli_fw-la that_o church_n be_v a_o whore_n a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n a_o colour_n of_o deceit_n as_o caiphas_n do_v christ._n christ_n be_v conden_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n how_o spiritual_a these_o father_n be_v keep_v the_o sepul_a chre_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o christ_n will_v rise_v none_o office_n leave_v undo_v pertain_v to_o antichrist_n what_o care_n be_v here_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o popery_n tho._n waldi_n in_o susesculo_fw-la zizaniorun_n wseleus_fw-la richard_n clifford_n rob._n mascall_n exit_fw-la â—eroque_fw-la exemplari_fw-la math._n 10._o job._n 1._o math._n 10._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n exit_fw-la â—etusto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la londinensium_fw-la a_o testimoni_fw-la all_fw-mi make_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o stop_v lie_v lip_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o without_o bread_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n in_o hate_n of_o the_o people_n a_o practice_n of_o false_a priest_n these_o be_v their_o common_a feat_n walden_n in_o sasesculo_fw-la zi_fw-fr zansorum_fw-la wielens_n make_v from_o whence_o this_o geate_n come_v fine_a worâ—â—â—hip_n i_o 〈◊〉_d alas_o good_a can_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d slaundeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d prove_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d no_o scripâ—â—_n have_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d intollera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o maintain_v they_o still_o the_o pope_n holy_a bible_n of_o papist_n mark_v this_o handle_n this_o charge_n geve_v they_o common_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o history_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la et_fw-la regist._n tho._n arund_n archiep._n cant._n polydorus_n and_o edw._n haull_fw-mi deceive_v a_o thing_n think_v right_o necessary_a that_o the_o l._n cobham_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o not_o possible_a for_o papistry_n to_o flourish_v sir_n i._o oldecastel_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n false_o wra_v the_o l._n cobham_n excommunicate_v the_o l._n cobham_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o teres_fw-la of_o the_o crocodile_n popish_a absolution_n neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n see_v whether_o these_o man_n pick_v quarrel_n where_o they_o need_v now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wolf_n clothe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d skin_n the_o sum_n in_o the_o poâ—â—â—_n belief_n confession_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n pilgrimage_n conueneâ—â—â—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o christum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o bread_n in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o bishop_n be_v his_o member_n and_o friar_n his_o tail_n the_o bold_a talk_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n they_o call_v themselves_o humble_v which_o rule_n over_o king_n and_o exercise_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v christ_n footstep_n clean_o contrary_a the_o universal_a church_n mean_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n like_a will_n to_o like_v so_o do_v the_o pharisy_n deliver_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n sir_n rob._n morley_n the_o l._n cobham_n return_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la with_o his_o fix_n dialogue_n erostratus_n to_o get_v he_o a_o fame_n set_v diana_n temple_n on_o fire_n alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la intemperate_o abuse_v his_o pen_n copus_n a_o barke_a against_o dead_a i_o ..._o answer_v to_o alanus_n copus_n indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n crave_v whether_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o martyr_n the_o l._n cobham_n true_a and_o obedient_a to_o